among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 35.19_o law_n ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 26_o 14.26_o 26_o luk._n 24.49_o cha._n 14.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o tribulation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 23_o assure_v their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 33_o peace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o world_n affliction_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v â—â—nomce_n will_v or_o â—â—nomce_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n &_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v â—â—e_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o verâ—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n shâ—_n remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 7.7_o nothing_o mat._n 7.7_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n no_o or_o parable_n proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32_o 26.31_o 32_o mat._n 26.31_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o home_n to_o or_o his_o own_o home_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o 6_o to_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n 11_o in_o unity_n 17_o and_o truth_n 20_o to_o glorify_v they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o 28.18_o 2_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 16.27_o they_o chap._n 16.27_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o &_o
wife_n unto_o other_o and_o their_o field_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v they_o for_o every_o one_o from_o the_o least_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v to_o 6.13_o to_o isa_n 56.11_o ch._n 6.13_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o 11_o for_o they_o have_v 1â—_n have_v ch._n 6_o 1â—_n heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v 13.10_o say_v ezek._n 13.10_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 12_o be_v they_o 6.15_o they_o chap._n 3.3_o and_o 6.15_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v therefore_o shall_v they_o fall_v among_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_z 13_o ¶_o consume_v ¶_o or_o in_o gather_v i_o will_v consume_v i_o will_v sure_o consume_v they_o say_v the_o lord_z there_o shall_v be_v no_o grape_n 〈◊〉_d grape_n isa_n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o vine_n nor_o fig_n on_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 21_o 1â—_n luk._n 13_o â—_o etc._n etc._n figtree_n and_o the_o leaf_n shall_v fade_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o 14_o why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o 23.15_o we_o ch._n 9.15_o &_o 23.15_o water_n of_o poison_n of_o or_o poison_n gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 15_o we_o 14.10_o we_o ch._n 14.10_o look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o behold_v trouble_v 16_o the_o snort_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o 4.15_o from_o ch._n 4.15_o dan_n the_o whole_a land_n tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o neigh_n of_o his_o strong_a one_o for_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v devour_v the_o land_n and_o thereof_o and_o heb._n the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o city_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 17_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v serpent_n cockatrice_n among_o you_o which_o will_v not_o be_v 58.4.5_o be_v ps_n 58.4.5_o charm_v and_o they_o shall_v bite_v you_o say_v the_o lord_z 18_o ¶_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n be_v faint_a upon_o faint_a heb._n upon_o in_o i_o 19_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n off_o people_n heb._n because_o of_o the_o country_n of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o because_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o far_a country_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o her_o king_n in_o she_o why_o have_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o with_o strange_a vanity_n 20_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 21_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_o i_o hurt_v i_o be_o black_a astonishment_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o 22_o be_v there_o no_o 46.11_o no_o ch_n 46.11_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n up_o people_n heb._n go_v up_o recover_v chap._n ix_o 1_o jeremiah_n lament_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n 9_o and_o for_o their_o judgement_n 12_o disobedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o bitter_a calamity_n 17_o he_o exhort_v to_o mourn_v for_o their_o destruct_v on_o 22_o and_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n 25_o he_o threaten_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n gentile_n heb._n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n etc._n etc._n oh_o 4.19_o oh_o isa_n 22.4_o chap._n 4.19_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 2_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o way-faring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n 3_o and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o how_o for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z 4_o 6._o 4_o ch._n 12.6_o mic._n 7.5_o 6._o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n his_o or_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n 5_o and_o they_o will_v mock_v will_v or_o mock_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n 6_o thy_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o deceit_n through_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_z 7_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 8_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o it_o speak_v 120.3_o speak_v psal_n 12.2_o &_o 120.3_o deceit_n one_o speak_v 28.3_o speak_v psal_n 28.3_o peaceable_o to_o his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o but_o heb._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o in_o heart_n he_o lay_v he_o lay_v or_o wait_v for_o he_o his_o wait_n 9_o ¶_o 29._o ¶_o chap._n 5.9_o 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_z shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 10_o for_o the_o mountain_n will_v i_o take_v up_o a_o weep_a and_o wail_v and_o for_o the_o pasture_n the_o or_o pasture_n habitation_n of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lamentation_n because_o they_o be_v desolate_a be_v or_o desolate_a burn_v up_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pass_v through_o they_o neither_o can_v man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cattle_n etc._n cattle_n heb._n from_o the_o fowl_n even_o to_o etc._n etc._n both_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v flee_v they_o be_v go_v 11_o and_o i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n heap_n and_o 10.22_o and_o chap._n 10.22_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n desolation_n judah_n heb._n desolation_n desolate_a without_o a_o inhabitant_n 12_o ¶_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o may_v understand_v this_o and_o who_o be_v be_v to_o who_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v it_o for_o what_o the_o land_n perish_v and_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o wilderness_n that_o none_o pass_v through_o 13_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n neither_o walk_v therein_o 14_o but_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n the_o or_o stubbornness_n imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o 15_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v feed_v they_o even_o this_o people_n 23.15_o people_n chap._n 8.14_o &_o 23.15_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v 16_o i_o will_v 26.33_o will_v levit._fw-la 26.33_o scatter_v they_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n after_o they_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o 17_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v you_o and_o call_v for_o the_o mourning-woman_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o send_v for_o cunning_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v come_v 18_o and_o let_v they_o make_v haste_n and_o take_v up_o a_o wail_n for_o we_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o our_o eyelid_n gush_v out_o with_o water_n 19_o for_o a_o voice_n of_o wail_v be_v hear_v out_o of_o zion_n how_o be_v we_o spoil_v we_o be_v great_o confound_v because_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o land_n because_o our_o dwelling_n have_v cast_v we_o out_o 20_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o woman_n and_o let_v your_o ear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v your_o daughter_n wail_v and_o every_o one_o her_o neighbour_n lamentation_n 21_o for_o death_n be_v come_v up_o into_o our_o
priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55_o 26.69_o 55_o matth._n 26.69_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56_o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellox_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62_o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 63_o ¶_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 66_o ¶_o 27.1_o ¶_o mat._n 27.1_o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 67_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v 68_o and_o it_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v 69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n tit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 70_o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—1_n they_o mark_n 14._o â—1_n you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o 71_o and_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o jesus_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n and_o send_v to_o herod_n 8_o herod_n mock_v he_o 12_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n 18_o barrabas_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v loose_v by_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v i_o 27_o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o lament_v he_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 34_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 39_o two_o evil-doer_n be_v crew_n fieâ—_n with_o he_o 46_o his_o death_n 50_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3_o â—1_n 3_o mat._n 27._o â—1_n and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n 6_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n 8_o ¶_o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n doom_n by_o he_o 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n stand_v &_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12_o ¶_o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o emnmity_n between_o themselves_o 13_o ¶_o â—3_n ¶_o mat._n 27._o â—3_n and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o 16_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o 17_o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 18_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20_o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_fw-la speak_v again_o to_o they_o 21_o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v 24_o and_o pilate_n assent_v pilate_n or_o assent_v give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o him_z that_o for_o sedition_n &_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their-will_a 26_o 27.32_o 26_o mat._n 27.32_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o ¶_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30_o 6.16_o 30_o isâ—_n 2.19_o â—â—os_fw-la 1â—_n 8_o rev._n 6.16_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31_o 4.17_o 31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 32_o 27.38_o 32_o mat._n 27.38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v â—â—ull_a call_v or_o the_o place_n of_o a_o â—â—ull_a calvarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 34_o ¶_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_n he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v chriâ—t_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o
22.47_o 17_o chap._n 22.47_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n 1.4_o condemnation_n chap._n 1.4_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o 4.2_o they_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o baptize_v 23_o ¶_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o ¶_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n 34._o jordan_n chap_n 1.7_o 34._o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v 9.4_o say_v hebr._n 9.4_o a_o man_n can_v himself_o can_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v 20_o say_v chap._n â—_o 20_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 3.4_o testimony_n rom._n 3.4_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35_o 11.27_o 35_o mat._n 11.27_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o 5.10_o 36_o hab._n 2.4_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o 27_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v 21_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n 39_o many_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o 43_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n that_o lie_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n 24.32_o ground_n gen._n 33.19_o &_o 48.22_o josh_n 24.32_o that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o 5._o in_o deut._n 1_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o 3.17_o 24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o ¶_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o
voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a 25_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v 28_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n 29_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 32_o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appease_v unto_o cesar_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n 10_o foretell_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o voyage_n 11_o but_o be_v not_o believe_v 14_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o tempest_n 41_o and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n 22.34_o 44_o yet_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v paul_n and_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n unto_o one_o name_v julius_n a_o centurion_n of_o augustus_n band_n 2_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramyttium_n we_o launch_v mean_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n one_o aristarchus_n a_o macedonian_a of_o thessalonica_n be_v with_o we_o 3_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o touch_v at_o sidon_n and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v from_o thence_o we_o sail_v under_o cyprus_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 6_o and_o there_o the_o centurion_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n sail_v into_o italy_n and_o he_o put_v we_o therein_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o cnidus_n the_o wind_n not_o suffer_v we_o we_o sail_v under_o candy_n under_o or_o candy_n crete_n over_o against_o salmone_n 8_o and_o hardly_o pass_v it_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n 9_o now_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a paul_n admonish_v they_o 10_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o injury_n with_o or_o injury_n hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n 11_o nevertheless_o the_o centurion_n believe_v the_o master_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12_o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o the_o more_o paâ—t_o advise_v to_o depart_v thence_o also_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o crete_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o northwest_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v soft_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n lose_v thence_o they_o sail_v close_o by_o crete_n 14_o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o bâ—at_n there_o or_o bâ—at_n arise_v against_o it_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o bear_v up_o into_o the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o drive_v 16_o and_o run_v under_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o be_v call_v clauda_n we_o have_v much_o work_n to_o come_v by_o the_o boat_n 17_o which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o they_o use_v help_n undergird_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o quicksand_n strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v drive_v 18_o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n 20_o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o many_o day_n appear_v and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v on_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 21_o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o crete_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v this_o harm_n and_o loss_n 22_o and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 24_o say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cesar_n and_o to_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 25_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o 26_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n 27_o but_o when_o the_o fourteen_o night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n 28_o and_o found_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o found_v again_o and_o find_v it_o fifteen_o fathom_n 29_o then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n 31_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 32_o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v she_o fall_v off_o 33_o and_o while_o the_o day_n be_v come_v on_o paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v have_v take_v nothing_o 34_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v some_o meat_n for_o this_o be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 36_o then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v some_o meat_n 37_o and_o we_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o discover_v a_o certain_a creek_n with_o a_o shore_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n 40_o and_o when_o they_o have_v etc._n have_v or_o cut_v the_o anchor_n they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o the_o anchor_n they_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sea_n and_o loose_v the_o rudder-band_n and_o hoist_a up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o make_v towards_o snore_v 41_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n aground_o and_o the_o forepart_n stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o hinderpart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 42_o and_o the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o
not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v he_o have_v or_o concern_v he_o in_o he_o that_o 3.22_o that_o ch._n 3.22_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 15_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 3.23_o death_n mat._n 12.31_o mar._n 3.23_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 21_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a honourable_a matron_n with_o her_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o belief_n 8_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a profession_n 10_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o seducer_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 4_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 5_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n 1.7_o lady_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 7_o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 8_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v etc._n have_v or_o gain_v some_o copy_n read_v which_o you_o have_v gain_v but_o that_o you_o receive_v etc._n etc._n wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 12_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n speak_v gr._n mouth_n to_o mouth_n face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n ¶_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o commend_v gaius_n for_o his_o piety_n 5_o and_o hospitality_n 7_o to_o true_a preacher_n 9_o complain_v of_o the_o unkind_a deal_n of_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 11_o who_o evil_a example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fâ—llowed_v 12_o and_o give_v special_a testimony_n to_o the_o good_a report_n of_o demetrius_n the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well-beloved_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v true_o love_v or_o true_o in_o the_o truth_n 2_o belove_a i_o pray_v i_o or_o pray_v wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 4_o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 5_o beloved_n thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6_o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7_o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 10_o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 11_o beloved_n follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 12_o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o 14_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v mouth_n speak_v gr._n mouth_n to_o mouth_n face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n ¶_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 14_o false_a teacher_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o seduce_v they_o for_o who_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n horrible_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v 20_o whereas_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o keep_v themselves_o and_o recover_v other_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o deceiver_n jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 3_o beloved_n when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n
because_o of_o the_o truth_n selah_n 5_o etc._n 5_o psal_n 108.6_o etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o belove_a may_v be_v deliver_v save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o hear_v i_o 6_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n i_o will_v rejoice_v i_o will_v divide_v shechem_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 7_o gilead_n be_v i_o and_o manasseh_n be_v i_o ephraim_n also_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o head_n judah_n be_v my_o lawgiver_n 8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n philistia_n irony_n philistia_n or_o triumph_n thou_o over_o i_o by_o a_o irony_n triumph_n thou_o because_o of_o i_o 9_o who_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o strength_n the_o heb._n city_n of_o strength_n strong_a city_n who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o edom_n 10_o will_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o 108.11_o which_o ps_n 44.9_o &_o 108.11_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o our_o army_n 11_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o salvation_n the_o heb._n salvation_n help_n of_o man_n 12_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psal._n lxi_o 1_o david_n flee_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o former_a experience_n 4_o he_o vow_v perpetual_a service_n unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o negmah_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n hear_v my_o cry_n o_o god_n attend_v unto_o my_o prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i._n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n 4_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v refute_v will_v or_o make_v my_o refute_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n selah_n 5_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o vow_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o heritage_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n 6_o king_n 6_o heb._n thou_o shall_v aâ—d_v day_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n thou_o will_v prolong_v the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o year_n reberation_n year_n heb._n at_o generation_n and_o reberation_n as_o many_o generation_n 7_o he_o shall_v abide_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o o_o prepare_v mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o may_v preserve_v he_o 8_o so_o will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v daily_o perform_v my_o vow_n psal._n lxii_o 1_o david_n profess_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n discourage_v his_o enemy_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o confidence_n be_v encourage_v the_o godly_a 9_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o worldly_a thing_n 11_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v to_o god_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o jeduthun_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n only_o david_n or_o only_o true_o my_o soul_n silent_a soul_n heb._n be_v silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n 2_o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o place_n my_o heb._n high_a place_n defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v 3_o how_o long_o will_v you_o imagine_v mischief_n against_o a_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v slay_v all_o of_o you_o as_o a_o bow_v wall_n shall_v you_o be_v and_o as_o a_o totter_a fence_n 4_o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n they_o delight_v in_o lie_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v part_n curse_v heb._n in_o their_o inward_a part_n inward_o selah_n 5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o 6_o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 7_o in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n 8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o selah_n 9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o be_v or_o alike_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n 10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o 11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o â—reâ—th_n that_o or_o â—reâ—th_n power_n belong_v unto_o god_n 12_o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o 22.12_o for_o job_n 34.11_o pro._n 24.12_o jer._n 32.19_o ezek._n 7.27_o matth._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o ephes_n 6.8_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o thou_o rendre_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n lxiii_o 1_o david_n thirst_n for_o god_n 4_o his_o manner_n of_o hessing_n god_n 9_o his_o confidence_n of_o his_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o his_o own_o safety_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o weary_a and_o heb._n weary_a thirsty_a land_n water_n land_n heb._n without_o water_n where_o no_o water_n be_v 2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 4_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o fatness_n with_o heb._n fatness_n marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n 6_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n 7_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v 8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o 9_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o sword_n 10_o heb._n they_o shall_v make_v he_o run_v cut_v like_o water_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o portion_n for_o fox_n 11_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v psal._n lxiv_o 1_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n 7_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o see_v such_o a_o evident_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 2_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3_o 11.2_o 3_o psal_n 11.2_o who_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a sudden_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o fear_v not_o 5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a speeth_n evil_a or_o speeth_n matter_n they_o commune_v snare_n commune_v heb_fw-mi to_o hide_v snare_n of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o they_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 6_o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n search_v iniquity_n or_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thorough_o search_v they_o accomplish_v search_v accomplish_v heb._n a_o search_n search_v a_o diligent_a search_n both_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a 7_o but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o be_v sudden_o heb._n their_o wound_n shall_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v wound_v 8_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o 9_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v fear_v and_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o his_o do_v 10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n lxv_o 1_o
〈◊〉_d from_o the_o south_n 4_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a way_n they_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a their_o soul_n saint_v in_o they_o 6_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n 8_o oh_o that_o meâ—_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 9_o for_o he_o satisfi_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n 10_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n 11_o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 12_o therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 13_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 14_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o 15_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 16_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o 17_o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v 18_o 20._o 18_o job_n â—3_n 20._o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 19_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n 21_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o sing_v with_o heb._n sing_v rejoice_v 23_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n 24_o these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a 25_o for_o he_o command_v and_o stand_v and_o heb._n make_v to_o stand_v raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n which_o sit_v up_o the_o wave_n thereof_o 26_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o do_v down_o again_o to_o the_o depth_n their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n 27_o they_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o up_o and_o heb._n act_n their_o wisdom_n be_v swallow_v up_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n 28_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 29_o he_o make_v the_o storm_n a_o calm_a so_o that_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v still_o 30_o then_o be_v they_o glad_a because_o they_o be_v quiet_a so_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o their_o desire_a haven_n 31_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 32_o let_v they_o exalt_v he_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n 33_o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water-spring_n into_o dry_a ground_n 34_o a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o saltness_n into_o heb._n saltness_n barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 35_o 41.18_o 35_o isa_n 41.18_o he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water-spring_n 36_o and_o there_o he_o make_v the_o hungry_a to_o dwell_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o habitation_n 37_o and_o sow_v the_o field_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n which_o may_v yield_v fruit_n of_o increase_n 38_o he_o bless_v they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o be_v multiply_v great_o and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cattle_n to_o decrease_v 39_o again_o they_o be_v minish_v and_o bring_v low_o through_o oppression_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n 40_o 12.21_o 40_o job_n 12.21_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o place_n the_o or_o void_a place_n wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n 41_o 8._o 41_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o yet_o set_v he_o the_o poor_a on_o high_a after_o high_a or_o after_o from_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o 22.19_o 42_o job_n 22.19_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o 5.16_o all_o job_n 5.16_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cviii_o 1_o david_n encourage_v himself_o to_o praise_v god_n 5_o he_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 11_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n help_n ¶_o a_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n 2_o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o 3_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o among_o the_o nation_n 4_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o skiâ—s_n the_o or_o skiâ—s_n cloud_n 5_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n 6_o 5._o 6_o psal_n 60_o 5._o that_o thy_o belove_a may_v be_v deliver_v save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o answer_v i_o 7_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n i_o will_v rejoice_v i_o will_v divide_v shechem_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o gilead_n be_v i_o manasseh_n be_v i_o ephraim_n also_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o head_n judah_n be_v my_o lawgiver_n 9_o moab_n be_v my_o wash-pot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n over_o philistia_n will_v i_o triumph_v 10_o who_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o edom_n 11_o wâ—lt_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o our_o host_n 12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 13_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psal._n cix_o 1_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o slanderous_a enemy_n under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n devote_v they_o 16_o he_o show_v their_o sin_n 21_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o pray_v for_o help_v 30_o he_o promise_v thankfulness_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n o_o god_n of_o my_o praise_n 2_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o deceit_n the_o heb._n mouth_n of_o deceit_n mouth_n of_o the_o deceitful_a themselves_o deceitful_a heb._n have_v open_v themselves_o be_v open_v against_o i_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o a_o lie_a tongue_n 3_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o also_o with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o seek_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4_o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 5_o and_o they_o have_v reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n 6_o set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o and_o let_v adversary_n let_v or_o a_o adversary_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 7_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v let_v he_o wicked_a he_o heb._n go_v out_o guilty_a or_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o let_v his_o prayer_n become_v sin_n 8_o let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o 1.20_o and_o act._n 1.20_o let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n his_o or_o charge_n office_n 9_o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n 10_o let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o their_o desolate_a place_n 11_o let_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o let_v the_o stranger_n spoil_v his_o labour_n 12_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o
lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v 21_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n 22_o 2.4_o 22_o mat._n 21.42_o mar._n 12.10_o lu._n 20.17_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n 23_o lord_n 23_o heb._n this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o have_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 25_o save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n 26_o 21.9_o 26_o mat._n 21.9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v we_o light_a bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o 29_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n cxix_o this_o psalm_n contain_v sundry_a prayer_n praise_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n aleph._n bless_a be_v the_o sincere_a the_o or_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o 5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 7_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v righteousness_n learn_v heb._n judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 8_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o bet_n ii_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o thou_o 12_o blessed_n be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 13_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n 15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n 16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n gimel_n 17_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n 18_o reveal_v 18_o heb._n reveal_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n 19_o 11.13_o 19_o gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chr._n 29.15_o ps_n 39.12_o heb._n 11.13_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n 21_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 23_o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 24_o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o counsel_n and_o heb._n man_n of_o my_o counsel_n my_o counselor_n dale_v 25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 26_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 86.11_o i_o ps_n 25.4_o &_o 27.11_o &_o 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 28_o my_o soul_n drop_v soul_n heb._n drop_v melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o 30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o 31_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v 32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n he._n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 34_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v 36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 37_o pass_v 37_o heb._n make_v to_o pass_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 38_o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a 40_o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n vau_fw-fr 41_o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 42_o thing_n 42_o or_o so_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 43_o and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n 44_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v large_a walk_v heb._n at_o large_a at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 47_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 48_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n zain_n 49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v 50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 52_o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n 52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o 53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 55_o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ch_v 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n 58_o i_o entreat_v thy_o face_n thy_o heb_fw-mi face_n favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 61_o the_o company_n the_o or_o company_n band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 62_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 64_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n t_v 65_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o
11_o for_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o for_o his_o providence_n 17_o for_o his_o save_a mercy_n ¶_o david_n psalm_n of_o praise_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v search_n praise_v heb._n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o search_n and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n 5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a word_n wondrous_a heb._n have_v or_o word_n work_n 6_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d will_v heb._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v thy_o greatness_n 7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 8_o 102.8_o 8_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o nu._n 14.18_o psal_n 86.5_o 15._o and_o 102.8_o the_o lord_z be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o mercy_n and_o heb._n great_a in_o mercy_n of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o the_o lord_z be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o 11_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n 12_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 13_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v age_n be_v heb._n a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 14_o the_o lord_z uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o 15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thou_o all_o or_o look_v unto_o thou_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou-give_a they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n 17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bâ—â—â—tiful_a and_o or_o merciful_a or_o bâ—â—â—tiful_a holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 20_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o destroy_v 21_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n cxlvi_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n vow_v perpetual_a praise_n to_o god_n 3_o he_o exbort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n 5_o god_n for_o his_o power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v lessujah_o trust_v heb._n hal_n e_o lessujah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 2_o while_o i_o live_v will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 3_o 9_o 3_o psal_n 118.8_o 9_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o or_o salvation_n help_n 4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v 5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o 7_o which_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a which_o give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n 8_o the_o lord_z open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_z love_v the_o righteous_a 9_o the_o lord_z preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upside_o down_o 10_o 15.18_o 10_o exod._n 15.18_o the_o lord_z shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o even_o thy_o god_n o_o zion_n unto_o all_o generation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxlvii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o his_o power_n 6_o and_z his_o mercy_n 7_o to_o praise_n he_o for_o his_o providence_n 12_o to_o praise_n he_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n 15_o for_o his_o power_n over_o the_o meteor_n 19_o and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a 2_o the_o lord_z do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n 3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o grief_n their_o heb._n grief_n wound_n 4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n 5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n number_n power_n heb._n of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 6_o the_o lord_z list_v up_o the_o meek_a he_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n 8_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n who_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n 9_o 28._o 9_o job_n 38.41_o psal_n 104.27_o 28._o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 10_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n 11_o the_o lord_z take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 12_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 13_o for_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o thy_o gate_n he_o have_v bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o 14_o peace_n 14_o heb._n who_o make_v thy_o border_n peace_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o heb._n fat_a of_o wheat_n fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n 15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o 16_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 17_o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a 18_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v 19_o he_o show_v word_n show_v heb._n his_o word_n his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxlviii_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o celestial_a 7_o the_o terrestrial_a 11_o and_o the_o rational_a creature_n to_o praise_v god_n haleluia_o god_n heb._n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2_o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n 3_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n 4_o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 5_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 6_o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v 7_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n 8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n 10_o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o wing_n and_o heb._n bird_n of_o wing_n fly_a fowl_n 11_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o both_o young_a
be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o stone_n but_o heb._n a_o perfect_a stone_n a_o just_a weight_n be_v his_o delight_n 2_o 18.12_o 2_o ch._n 15.33_o &_o 16.18_o &_o 18.12_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n 3_o 13.6_o 3_o ch._n 13.6_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v they_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 4_o 1.18_o 4_o ch._n 10.2_o ezek._n 7.19_o zeph._n 1.18_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n 5_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v rectify_v shall_v heb._n rectify_v direct_v his_o way_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o 5.22_o but_o ch._n 5.22_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n 7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v 8_o 21.18_o 8_o ch._n 21.18_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o a_o 8.13_o a_o job_n 8.13_o hypocrite_n with_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o neighbour_n but_o through_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o just_a be_v deliver_v 10_o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v 11_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12_o he_o that_o be_v heart_n be_v heb._n destitute_a of_o heart_n void_a of_o wisdom_n despise_v his_o neighbour_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n hold_v his_o peace_n 13_o tale-bearer_n 13_o heb._n he_o that_o walk_v be_v a_o tale-bearer_n a_o tale-bearer_n reveal_v secret_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n 14_o etc._n 14_o 1_o kin._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o no_o counsel_n be_v the_o people_n fall_v but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counselor_n there_o be_v safety_n 15_o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n break_v stranger_n heb._n shall_v be_v sore_o break_v shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v hand_n hate_v heb._n those_o that_o strike_v hand_n suretyship_n be_v sure_a 16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n 17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n 18_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n 19_o as_o righteousness_n tend_v to_o life_n so_o he_o that_o pursue_v evil_a pursue_v it_o to_o his_o own_o death_n 20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n 21_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v 22_o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n which_o from_o which_o heb._n depart_v from_o be_v without_o discretion_n 23_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wrath_n 24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n 25_o 10._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o 9_o 10._o blessing_n 10._o heb._n the_o soul_n of_o blessing_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o 26_o he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o but_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o 27_o he_o that_o diligent_o seek_v good_a procure_v favour_n 57.6_o favour_n ps_n 7.15_o 16._o &_o 9.15_o 16._o &_o 10.2_o &_o 57.6_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v mischief_n it_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o 28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v but_o 17.8_o but_o ps_n 1.2_o &_o 92.12_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 17.8_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o branch_n 29_o he_o that_o trouble_v his_o own_o house_n shall_v inherit_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o fool_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o heart_n 30_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o take_v that_o heb._n take_v win_v soul_n be_v wise_a 31_o 4.18_o 31_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n chap._n xii_o whoso_o love_v instruction_n love_v knowledge_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brâ—tish_a 2_o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v 3_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n but_o the_o 10.25_o the_o ch._n 10.25_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v 4_o 11.7_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o that_o make_v ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n 5_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceit_n 6_o 18._o 6_o chap._n 1.11_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v deliver_v they_o 7_o 11.21_o 7_o ps_n 37.37_o ch._n 11.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v 8_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v commend_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v â—eart_n be_v heb._n perverse_a of_o â—eart_n of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v 9_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v and_o have_v a_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o honour_v himself_o and_o lack_v bread_n 10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o bowel_n the_o or_o bowel_n tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a 11_o 28.19_o 11_o chap._n 28.19_o he_o that_o till_v his_o land_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v vain_a person_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n 12_o the_o wicked_a desire_v fortress_n desire_v or_o the_o fortress_n the_o net_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n 13_o lip_n 13_o heb._n the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o lip_n 18.7_o lip_n ch._n 18.7_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o lip_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o trouble_n 14_o 13.2_o 14_o ch._n 13.2_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o 15_o 3.7_o 15_o ch._n 3.7_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearkn_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a 16_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v day_n be_v heb._n in_o that_o day_n present_o know_v but_o a_o prudent_a man_n cover_v shame_n 17_o 14.5_o 17_o ch._n 14.5_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n show_v forth_o righteousness_n but_o a_o false_a witness_n deceit_n 18_o 59.7_o 18_o ps_n 57.4_o and_o 59.7_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n 19_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 20_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a but_o to_o the_o counselor_n of_o peace_n be_v joy_n 21_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n 22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n 23_o 15.2_o 23_o ch._n 13.16_o &_o 15.2_o a_o prudent_a man_n conceal_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n proclaim_v foolishness_n 24_o 10.4_o 24_o ch._n 10.4_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v bear_v rule_n but_o the_o deceitful_a the_o or_o deceitful_a slothful_a shall_v be_v under_o tribute_n 25_o 15.13_o 25_o ch._n 15.13_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v it_o stoop_v but_o a_o good_a word_n make_v it_o glad_a 26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o abundant_a more_o or_o abundant_a excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o 27_o the_o slothful_a man_n
the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n 7_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v 8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o heb._n degree_n by_o or_o with_o the_o sun_n sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o 9_o ¶_o the_o write_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n 10_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n 11_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o thrum_n off_o or_o from_o the_o thrum_n with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o 13_o i_o reckon_v till_o morning_n that_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o will_v he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o 14_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v i_o oppress_v or_o case_v i_o undertake_v for_o i_o 15_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v go_v soft_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n 16_o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v 17_o behold_v bitterness_n behold_v or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o pit_n but_o heb._n thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 18_o for_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n 20_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v and_o he_o shall_v recover_v 22_o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o merodath-baladan_a send_v to_o visit_v hezekiah_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n bath_n notice_n of_o his_o treasure_n 3_o isaiah_n understanding_n thereof_o foretell_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n at_o etc._n at_o 2_o kin._n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v 2_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o spicery_n his_o or_o spicery_n precious_a thing_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o pretions_a ointment_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o jewel_n his_o or_o jewel_n instrument_n jewel_n heb._n verssel_n or_o instrument_n armour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o treasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v they_o not_o 3_o ¶_o then_o come_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n unto_o i_o even_o from_o babylon_n 4_o then_o say_v he_o what_o have_v they_o see_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o hezekiah_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o 5_o then_o say_v isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v say_v the_o lord_n 7_o and_o of_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v beget_v shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 8_o then_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o isaiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v moreover_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n chap._n xl._n 1_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o his_o incomparableness_n 26_o comfort_v the_o people_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n 2_o speak_v you_o hair_n you_o heb._n to_o the_o hair_n comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o time_n her_o or_o appoint_a time_n warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3_o ¶_o 1.23_o ¶_o mat._n 3.3_o mar._n 1.3_o lu._n 3.4_o joh._n 1.23_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o highway_n forour_n god_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v place_n make_v or_o a_o strait_a place_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n place_n place_n or_o a_o plain_a place_n plain_a 5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 6_o the_o voice_n say_v cry_n and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v 1.24_o cry_v job_n 14.2_o ps_n 102.11_o and_o 103.15_o jam._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 7_o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n 8_o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o 1.25_o the_o joh._n 12.34_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 9_o ¶_o zion_n ¶_o or_o o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n jerusalem_n mountain_n or_o o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n 10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v strong_a come_v or_o against_o the_o strong_a with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v 62.11_o behold_v ch._n 62.11_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o work_n and_o or_o recompense_n for_o his_o work_n his_o work_n before_o he_o 11_o he_o shall_v 10.11_o shall_v ezek._n 34.23_o joh._n 10.11_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o suck_v those_o or_o that_o give_v suck_v that_o be_v with_o young_a 12_o ¶_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v
i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o away_o on_o heb._n twe_a away_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n 18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_z and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 21_o 48.22_o 21_o ch._n 48.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a chap._n lviii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v hypocrisy_n 3_o express_v a_o counterfeit_n fast_o and_o a_o true_a 8_o he_o declare_v what_o promise_n be_v due_a unto_o godliness_n 13_o and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cry_v theat_n cry_v heb._n with_o the_o theat_n aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n 2_o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n 3_o ¶_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o fee_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o othus_fw-la your_o or_o have_v wherewith_o you_o grieve_v othus_fw-la grief_n othus_fw-la heb._n grief_n labour_n 4_o behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n day_n wickedness_n or._n you_o fast_v not_o as_o thâ—_n day_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a 5_o be_v it_o 7.5_o it_o let._n 7.5_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v 16.25_o choose_v leu._n 16.25_o day_n 16.25_o or_o to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n 6_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v yoke_n undo_v heb._n the_o bundle_n of_o the_o yoke_n the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v tree_n and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n 7_o be_v it_o not_o 18.7_o not_o ezek._n 18.7_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v be_v or_o afflict_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 8_o ¶_o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n up_o lord_n heb._n shall_v â—ather_v thâ—e_n up_o shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o it_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o yoke_n break_v yoke_n heb._n break_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n and_o speak_v vanity_n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noonday_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n in_o heb._n drought_n drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n deceve_v water_n heb._n lie_v or_o deceve_v fail_v not_o 12_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o 61.4_o thou_o chap._n 61.4_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v the_o call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o 13_o ¶_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n 14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o 32.13_o to_o deut._n 32.13_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_z the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o chap._n lix_n 1_o the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o calamity_n be_v for_o sin_n 16_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n 20_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o 50.2_o not_o num._n 11.23_o chap._n 50.2_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v 2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n hide_v sin_n or_o have_v make_v he_o hide_v have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 3_o for_o 1.15_o for_o chap._n 1.15_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n your_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_v your_o tongue_n have_v mutter_v perverseness_n 4_o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n and_o speak_v lie_n 7.14_o lie_n job_n 15.35_o psal_n 7.14_o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n 5_o they_o hatch_v adder_n hatch_v or_o adder_n cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v and_o viper_n and_o or_o that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v as_o if_o there_o break_v out_o a_o viper_n that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v out_o into_o a_o viper_n 6_o 15_o 6_o job_n 7.14_o 15_o their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n their_o work_n be_v work_n or_o iniquity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 7_o 3.15_o 7_o prov._n 1.16_o rom._n 3.15_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o break_v and_o heb._n break_v destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n 8_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o right_o no_o or_o right_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n 9_o ¶_o therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n 11_o we_o roar_v all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o 12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o 13_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v of_o pression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n 14_o and_o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o for_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v 15_o yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n mad_a evil_n or_o be_v account_v mad_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o the_o lord_n
like_o dragon_n their_o eye_n do_v fail_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grass_n 7_o ¶_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n 9_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v 〈◊〉_d save_v heb_fw-mi taâ—_n name_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o 10_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sirâ—_n 11_o then_o saâ—d_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈…〉_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a 12_o 3.4_o 12_o pr_n 1_o 2d_o isa_n 1.15_o ch._n 11.11_o ezek._n 8_o 1â—_n mic._n 3.4_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 13_o ¶_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o truth_n you_o heb._n peace_n of_o truth_n assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n 14_o then_z the_o lord_z say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n 9_o name_n ch._n 22.21_o and_o 27.15_o and_o 29.8_o 9_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n 15_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o say_v sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o land_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v 16_o and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o they_o their_o wife_n nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v pour_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o they_o 17_o ¶_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o they_o 2.18_o they_o ch._n 13.17_o la._n 1.16_o and_o 2.18_o let_v my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o cease_v for_o the_o virgin-daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n with_o a_o very_a grievous_a blow_n 18_o if_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n then_o behold_v the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n then_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o famine_n yea_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n 5.31_o priest_n or_o make_v merâ—bandise_n against_o a_o land_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o ch._n 5.31_o go_v about_o into_o a_o land_n that_o they_o know_v not_o 19_o have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v judah_n have_v thy_o soul_n loathe_v zion_n why_o have_v thou_o smite_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n for_o we_o 8.15_o we_o ch._n 8.15_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v 20_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n out_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o 9.8_o for_o ps_n 106.6_o dan._n 9.8_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o 22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o utter_a rejection_n and_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 10_o jeremiah_n complain_v of_o their_o spite_n receive_v a_o promise_n for_o himself_o 12_o &_o a_o threaten_a for_o they_o 15_o he_o pray_v 19_o and_o receive_v a_o gracious_a promise_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 11.14_o i_o ezek._n 11.14_o though_o 14._o though_o ex._n 32.11_o 14._o moses_n and_o 7.9_o and_o 1_o sa._n 7.9_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o 2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v forth_o then_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 11.9_o lord_n ch._n 42.11_o zec._n 11.9_o such_o as_o be_v for_o death_n to_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o captivity_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v etc._n will_v le._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n appoint_v over_o they_o four_o famine_v four_o heb._n famine_v kind_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o sword_n to_o slay_v and_o the_o dog_n to_o tear_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v 4_o and_o removine_a and_o heb._n i_o will_v give_v they_o for_o a_o removine_a i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v 24.9_o be_v deu._n 28.25_o ch._n 24.9_o remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o 21.11_o of_o 2_o kin._n 21.11_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o for_o who_o shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n or_o who_o shall_v bemoan_v thou_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v aside_o peace_n aside_o heb._n to_o ask_v of_o thy_o peace_n to_o ask_v how_o thou_o do_v 6_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_z thou_o be_v go_v backward_o therefore_o will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v 7_o and_o i_o will_v fan_v they_o with_o a_o fan_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o dear_a of_o or_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a child_n i_o will_v destroy_v my_o people_n since_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o way_n 8_o their_o widow_n be_v increase_v to_o i_o above_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o man_n they_o or_o against_o the_o mother-â—â—ty_a a_o young_a man_n spoil_v etc._n etc._n or_o against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a man_n against_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a man_n a_o spoiler_n at_o noonday_n i_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o sudden_o and_o terror_n upon_o the_o city_n 9_o she_o that_o have_v bear_v seven_o languish_v she_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 9_o ghost_n am._n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n she_o have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o will_v i_o deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n before_o their_o enemy_n faith_n the_o lord_n 10_o ¶_o 20.14_o ¶_o job_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 20.14_o wo_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n &_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o 11_o the_o lord_z say_v very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thy_o remnant_n very_o thou_o very_o or_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o enemy_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o entreat_v thou_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n 12_o shall_v iron_n break_v the_o northern_a iron_n and_o the_o steel_n 13_o thy_o substance_n and_o thy_o treasure_n will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o 3_o the_o ch._n 1â—_n 3_o spoil_n without_o price_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thy_o sin_n even_o in_o all_o thy_o border_n 14_o and_o i_o will_v
upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 30_o therefore_o prophesy_v thou_o against_o they_o all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_z shall_v 1.2_o shall_v joel_n 3.16_o alli_n 1.2_o roar_v from_o on_o high_a and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n he_o shall_v mighty_o roar_v upon_o his_o habitation_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o shout_n as_o they_o that_o tread_v the_o grape_n against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 31_o a_o noise_n shall_v come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_z 32_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v evil_a shall_v go_v forth_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a whirlwind_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 33_o and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v 16.4_o be_v ch._n 16.4_o lament_v neither_o gather_v nor_o bury_v they_o shall_v be_v dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n 34_o ¶_o 6.25_o ¶_o ch._n 4.8_o &_o 6.25_o howl_v you_o shepherd_n and_o cry_v and_o wallow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o ash_n you_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n for_o slaughter_n for_o heb._n your_o day_n for_o slaughter_n the_o day_n of_o your_o slaughter_n and_o of_o your_o dispersion_n be_v accomplish_v and_o you_o shall_v fall_v like_o desire_n like_o heb._n a_o vessil_n of_o desire_n a_o pleasant_a vessel_n 35_o and_o etc._n and_o heb._n flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o â—scapint_n from_o etc._n etc._n the_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v nor_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o escape_v 36_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o a_o howl_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v their_o pasture_n 37_o and_o the_o peaceable_a habitation_n be_v cut_v down_o because_o of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o covert_n as_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o land_n be_v desolation_n be_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d desolation_n desolate_a because_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o because_o of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o jeremiah_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n exhort_v to_o repentant_n 8_o he_o be_v therefore_o apprehend_v 10_o and_o arraign_v 11_o his_o apology_n 16_o he_o be_v quit_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o example_n of_o miâ—ah_n 20_o and_o of_o vrijah_n 24_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o ahikan_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o 27_o they_o act._n â—0_n 27_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n 3_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v 18.8_o may_v ch._n 18.8_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o 5_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o both_o rise_n up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v 6_o then_o will_v i_o make_v this_o house_n like_o 14_o like_o 1_o sa._n 4.12_o ps_n 78.60_o ch._n 7.12_o 14_o shiloh_n and_o will_v make_v this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v jeremiah_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o ¶_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jeremiah_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 9_o why_o halt_v thou_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o shiloh_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v against_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o ¶_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v down_o door_n down_o or_o at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 11_o then_o speak_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v man_n say_v heb._n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v for_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 12_o ¶_o then_o speak_v jeremiah_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v against_o this_o house_n and_o against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 13_o therefore_o now_o 7.3_o now_o ch._n 7.3_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v 19_o will_v ver._n 19_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o you_o 14_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o eye_n i_o heb._n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o your_o eye_n as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o 15_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n 16_o ¶_o then_o say_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n 17_o then_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n say_v 18_o 1.1_o 18_o mic._n 1.1_o micah_n the_o morasthite_n prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3.12_o host_n mic._n 3.12_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n 19_o do_v hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o at_o all_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v lord_n beseech_v heb._n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_z the_o lord_z repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o thus_o may_v we_o procure_v great_a evil_n against_o our_o soul_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n urijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 21_o and_o when_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n hear_v his_o word_n the_o king_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o when_o urijah_n hear_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n 22_o and_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n send_v man_n into_o egypt_n namely_o elnathan_n the_o son_n of_o achbor_n and_o certain_a man_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n 23_o and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o urijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
yet_o cald._n a_o prolong_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o mic._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 15_o ¶_o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sheath_n my_o cald._n sheath_n body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 16_o i_o come_v near_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n the_o cald._n bâ—â—â—enes_n that_o be_v saint_n or_o place_n most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v diverse_a these_o diverse_a cald._n from_o all_o these_o from_o all_o the_o other_o exceed_v dreadful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v up_o and_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o 1.33_o the_o luk._n 1.33_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n all_o or_o ruler_n dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 28_o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n chap._n viii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n 13_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n 15_o gabriel_n comfort_v daniel_n and_o interprete_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o ulai_n 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o second_o than_o heb._n the_o second_o the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_n and_o northward_n and_o southward_a so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o earth_n and_o or_o none_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v sight_n have_v heb._n a_o horn_n of_o sight_n a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o 23.4_o one_o ch._n 23.4_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 48.2_o ezek._n 20.2_o ezek._n 20._o â—_o pleasant_a land_n 10_o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o host_n even_o or_o against_o the_o host_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o against_o even_o or_o against_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o he_o and_o or_o from_o he_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o or_o the_o host_n be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13_o ¶_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o numberer_n unto_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n pâ—lmoni_fw-la numberer_n heb._n pâ—lmoni_fw-la that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n desolate_a transgression_n or_o make_v desolate_a of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n hundred_o heb._n evening_n morning_n day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v justify_v be_v heb._n justify_v cleanse_v 15_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o even_o i_o dniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v 9.21_o say_v ch._n 9.21_o gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v near_o where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o
unto_o we_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o writing_n then_o begin_v the_o first_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o wine_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o you_o man_n how_o exceed_v strong_a be_v wine_n it_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o err_v that_o drink_n it_o 19_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o fatherless_a child_n to_o be_v all_o one_o of_o the_o bondman_n and_o of_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a 20_o it_o turn_v also_o every_o thought_n into_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n so_o that_o a_o man_n remember_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o debt_n 21_o and_o it_o make_v every_o heart_n rich_a so_o that_o a_o man_n remember_v neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n and_o it_o make_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n by_o talent_n 22_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cup_n they_o forget_v their_o love_n both_o to_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o draw_v out_o sword_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o be_v from_o the_o wine_n they_o remember_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v 24_o o_o you_o man_n be_v not_o wine_n the_o strong_a that_o enforce_v to_o do_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o second_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n 14_o the_o three_o the_o force_n of_o woman_n 33_o and_o of_o truth_n 41_o the_o three_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v wise_a 47_o and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n 58_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o show_v his_o brethren_n what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o the_o second_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o say_v 2_o o_o you_o man_n do_v not_o man_n excel_v in_o strength_n that_o command_n that_o or_o have_v the_o command_n bear_v rule_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o 3_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o they_o do_v 4_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o do_v it_o if_o he_o send_v they_o out_o against_o the_o enemy_n they_o go_v and_o break_v down_o mountain_n wall_n and_o tower_n 5_o they_o slay_v and_o be_v slay_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o the_o spoil_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o 6_o likewise_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o war_n but_o use_v husbandry_n when_o they_o have_v reap_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 7_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o he_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o kill_v if_o he_o command_v to_o spare_v they_o spare_v 8_o if_o he_o command_v to_o smite_v they_o smite_v if_o he_o command_v to_o make_v desolate_a they_o make_v desolate_a if_o he_o command_v to_o build_v they_o build_v 9_o if_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o they_o cut_v down_o if_o he_o command_v to_o plant_v they_o plant_v 10_o so_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o army_n obey_v he_o furthermore_o he_o lie_v down_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n 11_o and_o these_o keep_v watch_n round_o about_o he_o neither_o can_v neither_o or_o can_v may_v any_o one_o depart_n and_o do_v his_o own_o business_n neither_o disobey_v they_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n 12_o o_o you_o man_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_a when_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 13_o ¶_o then_o the_o three_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v zorobabel_n begin_v to_o speak_v 14_o o_o you_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o wine_n that_o force_n that_o heb._n be_v of_o force_n excel_v who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o rule_v they_o or_o have_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o be_v they_o not_o woman_n 15_o woman_n have_v bear_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v rule_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n 16_o even_o of_o they_o come_v they_o and_o they_o nourish_v they_o up_o that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n from_o whence_o the_o wine_n come_v 17_o these_o also_o make_v garment_n for_o man_n these_o bring_v glory_n unto_o man_n and_o without_o woman_n can_v man_n be_v 18_o yea_o and_o if_o man_n have_v gather_v together_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o goodly_a thing_n do_v they_o not_o love_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o favour_n and_o beauty_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n go_v do_v they_o not_o gape_v and_o even_o with_o open_a mouth_n fix_v their_o eye_n fast_o on_o she_o and_o have_v not_o all_o man_n more_o desire_n unto_o she_o then_o unto_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o goodly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 20_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o father_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o his_o own_o country_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n 21_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o remember_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o country_n 22_o by_o this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o woman_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n 23_o yea_o a_o man_n take_v his_o sword_n and_o go_v his_o way_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v to_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o river_n 24_o and_o look_v upon_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v steal_v spoil_v and_o rob_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o love_n 25_o wherefore_o a_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n better_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n 26_o yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v desperate_a have_v or_o grow_v desperate_a run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o woman_n and_o become_v servant_n for_o their_o sake_n 27_o many_o also_o have_v perish_v have_v err_v and_o sin_v for_o woman_n 28_o and_o now_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o the_o king_n great_a in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o all_o region_n fear_v to_o touch_v he_o 29_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v he_o and_o apame_v the_o king_n concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o admirable_a themasiuâ—_n admirable_a jos_n antiq_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 4._o rabsaces_n themasiuâ—_n bartacus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n 30_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o her_o own_o head_n she_o also_o strike_v the_o king_n with_o her_o left_a hand_n 31_o and_o yet_o hereat_o yet_o or_o hereat_o for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n gape_v and_o gaze_v upon_o she_o with_o open_a month_n if_o she_o laugh_v upon_o he_o he_o laugh_v also_o but_o if_o she_o take_v any_o displeasure_n at_o he_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v that_o she_o may_v he_o may_v or_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o 32_o o_o you_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o woman_n shall_v be_v strong_a see_v they_o do_v thus_o 33_o then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n 34_o o_o you_o man_n be_v not_o woman_n strong_a great_a be_v the_o earth_n high_a be_v the_o heaven_n swift_a be_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o compass_v the_o heaven_n round_o about_o and_o fetch_v his_o course_n again_o to_o his_o own_o place_n in_o one_o day_n 35_o be_v he_o not_o great_a that_o make_v these_o thing_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n 36_o all_o the_o earth_n athanasius_n earth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n athanasius_n call_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n bless_v it_o all_o work_n shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v no_o unrighteous_a thing_n 37_o wine_n be_v wicked_a the_o king_n be_v wicked_a woman_n be_v wicked_a all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n also_o they_o shall_v perish_v 38_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o 39_o with_o she_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n but_o she_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o refrain_v from_o all_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o all_o man_n do_v well_o like_a of_o her_o work_n 40_o neither_o in_o her_o judgement_n be_v any_o
the_o truth_n witness_v 24_o o_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o thy_o creature_n 25_o for_o while_n i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o will_v answer_v 26_o o_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o on_o they_o which_o serve_v thou_o in_o truth_n 27_o regard_v not_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v thy_o testimony_n in_o affliction_n 28_o think_v not_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v feign_o before_o thou_o but_o remember_v they_o which_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n have_v know_v thy_o fear_n 29_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o have_v live_v like_o beast_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v clear_o teach_v thy_o law_n 30_o take_v thou_o no_o indignation_n at_o they_o which_o be_v deem_v worse_a than_o beast_n but_o love_v they_o that_o always_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n 31_o for_o we_o and_o our_o father_n sick_a father_n or_o be_v sick_a do_v languish_v of_o such_o disease_n but_o because_o of_o we_o sinner_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v merciful_a 32_o for_o if_o thou_o willing_a thou_o or_o be_v willing_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v merciful_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o have_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 33_o for_o the_o just_a which_o have_v many_o good_a work_n lay_v up_o with_o thou_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o deed_n receive_v reward_n 34_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v displeasure_n at_o he_o or_o what_o be_v a_o corruptible_a generation_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a towards_o it_o 35_o 6.36_o 35_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o 2_o chr._n 6.36_o for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o 36_o for_o in_o this_o o_o lord_n thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o goodness_n shall_v be_v declare_v if_o thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n confidence_n of_o good_a work_n 37_o then_o answer_v he_o i_o and_o say_v some_o thing_n have_v thou_o speak_v aright_o and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v 38_o for_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o think_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v before_o death_n before_o judgement_n before_o destruction_n 39_o but_o 4.4_o but_o gen._n 4.4_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o i_o will_v remember_v also_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v 40_o like_a as_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v 41_o for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v much_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o plant_v many_o tree_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o good_a in_o his_o season_n come_v not_o up_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o be_v plant_v take_v root_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v save_v 42_o i_o answer_v then_o and_o say_v if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n let_v i_o speak_v 43_o like_a as_o the_o husbandman_n seed_n perish_v if_o it_o come_v not_o up_o and_o receive_v not_o thy_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n or_o if_o there_o come_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o corrupt_v it_o 44_o even_o so_o perish_v man_n also_o which_o be_v form_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v call_v thy_o own_o image_n because_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o liken_v he_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n seed_n 45_o be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o but_o spare_v thy_o people_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n for_o thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o creature_n 46_o then_o answer_v he_o i_o and_o say_v thing_n present_a be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v 47_o for_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v my_o creature_n more_o than_o i_o but_o i_o have_v ofttimes_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o it_o but_o never_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a 48_o in_o this_o also_o thou_o be_v marvellous_a before_o the_o most_o high_a 49_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o as_o it_o become_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v much_o glorify_v among_o the_o righteous_a 50_o for_o many_o great_a misery_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o great_a pride_n 51_o but_o understand_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o glory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o 52_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v paradise_n open_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v prepare_v plenteousness_n be_v make_v ready_a a_o city_n be_v build_v and_o rest_n be_v allow_v yea_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 53_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v seal_v up_o from_o you_o weakness_n and_o the_o moth_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o and_o corruption_n be_v flee_v into_o grave_n into_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n to_o be_v forget_v 54_o sorrow_n be_v pass_v and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v show_v the_o treasure_n of_o immortality_n 55_o and_o therefore_o ask_v thou_o no_o more_o question_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 56_o for_o when_o they_o have_v take_v liberty_n they_o despise_v the_o most_o high_a think_v scorn_n of_o his_o law_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n 57_o moreover_o they_o have_v tread_v down_o his_o righteous_a 58_o and_o 53.1_o and_o ps_n 14._o â—_o and_o 53.1_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o know_v they_o must_v die_v 59_o for_o as_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v receive_v you_o so_o thirst_v and_o pain_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 60_o but_o they_o which_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o 61_o and_o therefore_o be_v my_o judgement_n now_o at_o hand_n 62_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o thou_o and_o a_o few_o like_o thou_o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v 63_o behold_v o_o lord_n now_o have_v thou_o show_v i_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v i_o chap._n ix_o 7_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o 10_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o corrupt_v 22_o yet_o god_n do_v save_v a_o few_o 33_o he_o complain_v that_o those_o perish_v which_o keep_v god_n law_n 38_o and_o see_v a_o woman_n lament_v in_o a_o field_n he_o answer_v i_o then_o and_o say_v measure_v thou_o the_o time_n diligent_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v part_n of_o the_o sign_n past_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o before_o 2_o they_o shall_v thou_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o the_o high_a will_v begin_v to_o visit_v the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v 3_o therefore_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v see_v 14.7_o see_v matth._n 14.7_o earthquake_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o then_o shall_v thou_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o high_a speak_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o for_o like_a as_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v manifest_a 6_o even_o so_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a work_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n 7_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o say_v whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v 8_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o sand_n and_o within_o my_o border_n for_o i_o have_v sanctify_v they_o for_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 9_o then_o marvel_v then_o or._n they_o shall_v marvel_v shall_v they_o be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n which_o now_o have_v abuse_v my_o way_n and_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o despiteful_o shall_v dwell_v in_o torment_n 10_o for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o
these_o day_n i_o do_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o you_o do_v see_v a_o vision_n 20_o now_o therefore_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o i_o go_v up_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o book_n 21_o and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 22_o then_o they_o confess_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o chap._n xiii_o the_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o tobit_n write_v then_o tobit_n write_v a_o prayer_n of_o rejoice_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o 16.13_o 2_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o wisd_v 16.13_o for_o he_o do_v scourge_v and_o have_v mercy_n he_o lead_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v avoid_v his_o hand_n 3_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o gentile_n you_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v scatter_v we_o among_o they_o 4_o there_o declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o extol_v he_o before_o all_o the_o live_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o 5_o and_o he_o will_v scourge_v we_o for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n again_o and_o will_v gather_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v we_o 6_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o your_o whole_a mind_n and_o deal_v upright_o before_o he_o then_o will_v he_o turn_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o confess_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a mouth_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n and_o extol_v the_o everlasting_a king_n in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o captivity_n do_v i_o praise_v he_o and_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o majesty_n to_o a_o sinful_a ration_n o_o you_o sinner_n turn_v and_o do_v justice_n before_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o 7_o i_o will_v extol_v my_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o greatness_n 8_o let_v all_o man_n speak_v and_o let_v all_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n 9_o o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n child_n city_n or_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o scourge_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o child_n he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o for_o thy_o child_n work_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n again_o on_o the_o son_n of_o the_o righteous_a 10_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o praise_v the_o everlasting_a king_n that_o his_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v build_v in_o thou_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o make_v and_o or_o to_o make_v let_v he_o make_v joyful_a there_o in_o thou_o those_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a 11_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n even_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o great_a joy_n 12_o curse_v be_v all_o they_o which_o hate_v thou_o and_o bless_a shall_v all_o be_v which_o love_v thou_o for_o ever_o 13_o rejoâ—ce_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o just_a 14_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o love_v thou_o for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o prosperity_n thy_o or_o prosperity_n peace_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o all_o thy_o scourge_n for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thy_o glory_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o ever_o 15_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16_o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o sapphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17_o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beryl_n and_o carbuncle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18_o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o chap._n fourteen_o 3_o tobit_n give_v instruction_n to_o his_o son_n 8_o special_o to_o leave_v nineve_n 11_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a die_n and_o be_v bury_v 12_o tobias_n remove_v to_o ecbatane_n 14_o and_o there_o die_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineve_n so_o tobit_n make_v a_o end_n of_o praise_v god_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o after_o eight_o year_n and_o he_o give_v alm_n and_o he_o fâ—â—r_n he_o or_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fâ—â—r_n increase_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o 3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o the_o six_o son_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n take_v thy_o child_n for_o behold_v i_o be_o age_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4_o go_v into_o media_n my_o son_n for_o i_o sure_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nineve_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n peace_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o media_n and_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o good_a land_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o a_o time_n 5_o 6.14_o 5_o ezc._n 3_o â—_o &_o 6.14_o and_o that_o again_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o sand_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o copy_n it_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n for_o ever_o with_o a_o glorious_a building_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thereof_o 6_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v turn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n true_o and_o shall_v bury_v their_o idol_n 7_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n 8_o and_o now_o my_o son_n depart_v out_o of_o nineve_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n speak_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v 9_o but_o keep_v thou_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o just_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o 10_o and_o bury_v i_o decent_o and_o thy_o mother_n with_o i_o but_o tarry_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n remember_v my_o son_n how_o aman_n handle_v achiacharuâ—_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o how_o out_o of_o light_n he_o bring_v he_o into_o darkness_n and_o how_o he_o reward_v he_o again_o yet_o achiacharus_n be_v preserve_v be_v or_o preserve_v save_v but_o the_o other_o have_v his_o reward_n for_o he_o go_v down_o into_o darkness_n nitzha_n darkness_n jutus_n read_v nitzha_n manasses_n give_v alm_n and_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n set_v death_n rom._n which_o he_o have_v set_v which_o they_o have_v set_v for_o he_o but_o aman_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o perish_v 11_o wherefore_o now_o my_o son_n consider_v what_o alm_n do_v and_o how_o righteousness_n do_v deliver_v when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o bed_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o they_o and_o or._n they_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o 12_o and_o when_o anna_n his_o mother_n be_v dead_a he_o bury_v she_o with_o his_o father_n but_o tobias_n depart_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o ecbatane_n to_o raguel_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 13_o where_o he_o become_v old_a with_o honour_n and_o he_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n honourable_o and_o he_o possiss_v he_o or._n possiss_v inherit_v their_o substance_n and_o his_o father_n tobit_v 14_o and_o he_o die_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n
point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v 24_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26_o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_o 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o preass_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29_o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o preass_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n 35_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v â—â—ou_v the_o master_n any_o further_o 36_o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37_o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41_o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42_o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v chap._n vi_o 1_o christ_n be_v contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n 7_o he_o give_v the_o twelve_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 14_o divers_a opinion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v 29_o and_o bury_v 30_o the_o apostle_n return_v from_o preach_v 34_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 48_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o beal_v all_o that_o touch_v he_o and_o 13.54_o and_o matth._n 13.54_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 4_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 4.44_o they_o joh._n 4.44_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 13.22_o unbelief_n mat._n 9.35_o luk._n 13.22_o and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 7_o ¶_o 10.1_o ¶_o mat._n 10.1_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 8_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n no_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d piâ—â—â—_n of_o brace_v money_n in_o valâ—â—_n somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o farthing_n mat._n 10.9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o money_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 11_o 10.14_o 11_o mat_n 10.14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o 13.51_o thence_o act._n 13.51_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 5.14_o devil_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 14_o 14.1_o 14_o mat._n 14.1_o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 15_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16_o 3.19_o 16_o luk._n 3.19_o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 17_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18_o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n 18.16_o herod_n leu._n 18.16_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v grudge_n have_v or_o â—n_o inward_a grudge_n a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o â—im_n and_o or_o keep_v â—im_v or_o saâ—ed_v â—im_n observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o hall_n of_o my_o kingdom_n 24_o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25_o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 26_o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o belevee_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n &_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49_o ¶_o 1.4_o ¶_o john_n 1â—_n 26_o act._n 1.4_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o ¶_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o 1.9_o 51_o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 1.9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o blessing_n god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o divinity_n â—â—wanâ—ty_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n 39_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o anâ—â—â—w_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o 1.1_o 2_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o â—6_n 3_o col._n 1._o â—6_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6_o ¶_o 1_o ¶_o mat._n â—_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 11.3_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privileâ—ie_v he_o or_o the_o right_a or_o privileâ—ie_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o 1.16_o 14_o mat._n 1.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 15_o ¶_o john_n bare_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o col._n 1.19_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o 4.12_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o prophet_n thou_o or_o a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o 3.3_o 23_o mat._n 3.3_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o 19.4_o 27_o mat._n 3.11_o act_n 19.4_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o hear_v which_o or_o hear_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o 3.16_o 32_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o ¶_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o abâ—dest_a where_o or_o abâ—dest_a dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v right_n be_v that_o be_v two_o hour_n before_o right_n about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d interpret_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n
from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 25_o then_o say_v thâ—y_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28_o then_o say_v â—esâ—â—_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o haâ—e_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 30_o as_o he_o sâ—ake_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o ¶_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2.19_o you_o rom._n 6.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o 3.8_o 44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o 4.6_o 47_o 1_o john_n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v 51_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 52_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o so_o pass_v by_o chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n 8_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 13_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o 35_o but_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v he_o 39_o who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n enlighten_v and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n chap._n 1.9_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o he_o man_n he_o or_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 7_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n sent._n he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v 8_o ¶_o the_o neighbour_n therefore_o and_o they_o which_o before_o have_v see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v 9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10_o therefore_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n 12_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o 13_o ¶_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o pharisees_n he_o that_o aforetime_o be_v blind_a 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n 15_o then_o again_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16_o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath-day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o 17_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o
it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 11_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 12_o even_o so_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a spirit_n zealous_a gr._n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 16_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 17_o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n 18.3_o malice_n matth._n 18.3_o be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v age_n be_v gr._n perfect_a or_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n man_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 28.11_o be_v isa_n 28.11_o write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n &_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 26_o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 27_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o fit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unquietness_n of_o gr._n tumult_n or_o unquietness_n confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34_o 2.12_o 34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o 3.16_o the_o gen._n 3.16_o law_n 35_o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n chap._n xv._o 3_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n 12_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n against_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 21_o the_o fruit_n 35_o and_o manner_n thereof_o 51_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o fast_o you_o or_o bold_a fast_o keep_v in_o memory_n speech_n memory_n gr._n by_o what_o speech_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n sin_n isa_n 53.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 16.10_o day_n psal_n 16.10_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o 20.19_o 5_o john_n 20.19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 7_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o 9.1_o 8_o act_n 9.4_o chap._n 9.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o â—â—ortive_a of_o or_o a_o â—â—ortive_a one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v 12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o he_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v 1.5_o become_v col._n 1.28_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o
they_o that_o be_v such_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20_o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o 16.16_o you_o rom_n 16.16_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24_o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n 3_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v they_o against_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n 8_o so_o partroular_o in_o his_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n 12_o and_o call_v both_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o immutable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o proceed_v not_o of_o liâ—btness_n but_o of_o his_o lenity_n towards_o they_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 1.3_o 3_o eph._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n 6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o wrought_v which_o or_o be_v wrought_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 7_o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 8_o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n the_o or_o answer_n sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a 10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 11_o you_o also_o 15.30_o also_o rom._n 15.30_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n 12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 13_o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n 14_o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 15_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o groat_n second_o or._n groat_n benefit_n 16_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o &_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n 17_o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 18_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o preach_v our_o or_o preach_v word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o 20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 21_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n 22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 23_o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n 24_o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faâ—th_v you_o stand_v chap._n ii_o 1_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o 6_o he_o require_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o comfort_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n 10_o even_o as_o himself_o also_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n have_v forgive_v he_o 12_o declare_v withal_o why_o he_o depart_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 14_o and_o the_o happy_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o 3_o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o 5_o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o censure_n this_o or_o censure_n punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 8_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n 10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o sight_n it_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n person_n of_o christ_n 11_o let_v satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 12_o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n 14_o now_o thank_v be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o
they_o that_o perish_v 16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o with_o which_o or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o 4.2_o with_o chap._n 4.2_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1_o lest_o their_o false_a teacher_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o vainglory_n he_o show_v the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n 6_o whereupon_o enter_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o 2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v &_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_z the_o spirit_n quicken_v spirit_n or_o quicken_v give_v life_n 7_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 12_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a boldness_n great_a or_o boldness_n plainness_n of_o speech_n 13_o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 34.33_o moses_n exod._n 34.33_o which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 14_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 15_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 16_o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 17_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o spirit_n as_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v daily_o endure_v for_o the_o same_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n 12_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n own_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shâ—me_n of_o or._n shâ—me_n dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 5_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o mean_n but_o or_o not_o altogether_o without_o help_n or_o mean_n not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 11_o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 12_o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 10_o write_v psal_n 11â—_n 10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14_o know_a that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a chap._n v._n 1_o that_o in_o his_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 9_o and_o in_o expectance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscirence_n 12_o not_o that_o he_o may_v herein_o boast_v of_o himself_o 14_o but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o christ_n only_o 18_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o in_o christ_n to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o
spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 5_o the_o hide_a mystery_n 6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v 3_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n by_o revelation_n 8_o and_o to_o he_o be_v that_o grace_n give_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v preach_v it_o 13_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o his_o tribulation_n 14_o and_o pray_v 19_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 2_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v before_o write_v or_o a_o little_a before_o afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o 1.16_o that_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o exhort_v to_o unity_n 7_o and_o declare_v that_o god_n therefore_o give_v divers_a 11_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v 13_o edify_v and_o 16_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n 18_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 25_o to_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o 29_o corrupt_a communication_n i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n lord_n prisoner_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o 2.12_o you_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o 2.10_o 6_o mal._n 2.10_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v 68.18_o say_v psal_n 68.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captive_n lead_v or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v may_v or_o fulfil_v fill_v all_o thing_n 11_o 12.28_o 11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v unity_n come_v or_o into_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n the_o or._n age_n stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 14_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 15_o but_o 8.15_o but_o zec._n 8.15_o sincere_a 8.15_o or_o be_v sincere_a speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 16_o 2.19_o 16_o col._n 2.19_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 1.21_o the_o rom._n 1.21_o hardness_n 1.21_o or_o hardness_n blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o being_n past_o feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 22_o that_o you_o â—_o you_o col._n 3._o â—_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23_o and_o 2_o and_o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n true_a holiness_n 25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 8.16_o lie_v zec._n 8.16_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 26_o 4.4_o 26_o ps_n 4.4_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n 27_o 4.7_o 27_o jam._n 4.7_o neither_o give_v
place_n to_o the_o devil_n 28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v distribute_v have_v or_o to_o distribute_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v 29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_o good_a or_o to_o edify_v profitable_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32_o and_o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o chap._n v._n 2_o after_o general_a exhortation_n to_o love_n 3_o to_o flee_v fornication_n 4_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n 7_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 15_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o to_o be_v 18_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 22_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a duty_n how_o wife_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o husband_n 25_o and_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n 32_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n a_o dear_a child_n 2_o and_o 15.12_o and_o joh._n 13.24_o &_o 15.12_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 3_o but_o etc._n but_o col._n 3.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o be_v come_v saint_n 4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o 5_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n of_o or_o unbelief_n disobedience_n 7_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 12_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v 60.1_o say_v isa_n 60.1_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 15_o 4.5_o 15_o col._n 4.5_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 17_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 22_o 3.1_o 22_o col._n 3.18_o tit._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n 23_o for_o 11.3_o for_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n 25_o 3.19_o 25_o col._n 3.19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 28_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 31_o 10.7_o 31_o gen_n 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o mar._n 10.7_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o 6.16_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n 33_o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o ward_v their_o parent_n 5_o of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n 10_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n 12_o not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o spiritual_a enemy_n 13_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a 18_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v 21_o tychicus_n be_v commend_v 3.10_o commend_v col._n 3.10_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n 2_o 7.10_o 2_o ex._n 20.12_o deu._n 5.16_o ecclus._n 3.8_o mat._n 15.4_o mar._n 7.10_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n 4_o and_o 3.21_o and_o col._n 3.21_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o 2.18_o 5_o col._n 3.22_o tit._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o servants_z be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremb_v in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n 6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 7_o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n 8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o moderate_v they_o or_o moderate_v forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o master_n that_o some_o read_v both_o your_o and_o their_o master_n your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2.11_o heaven_n wisd_v 6.7_o ecclus_n 35.12_o rom._n 2.11_o neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 10_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spirit_n against_o or_o wicked_a spirit_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a in_o or_o heavenly_a high_a place_n 13_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o all_o and_o or_o have_v overcome_v all_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 14_o stand_v
they_o all_o prosperity_n master_n be_v give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 2_o 5.17_o 2_o luk._n 18._o â—_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 3.1_o 3_o eph._n 6.19_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n 4_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 5_o 1â—_n 5_o eph._n 5_o 1â—_n walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n 7_o all_z my_o state_n shall_v tychicus_n declare_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o lord_n 8_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n 9_o with_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o 10_o aristarchus_n my_o fellow_n prisoner_n salute_v you_o and_z marcus_z sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o 11_o and_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 12_o epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o strive_v always_o or_o strive_v labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o fill_v and_o or_o fill_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13_o for_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o they_o in_o hierapolis_n 14_o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o 15_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 16_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 17_o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o 18_o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n ¶_o write_a from_o rome_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v both_o how_o mindful_a of_o they_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 5_o and_o also_o how_o well_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o say_v and_o conversion_n to_o god_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaâ—onians_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o 4_o 2_o philem_n 4_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 4_o know_v brethren_n election_n brethren_n or_o belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n 5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliever_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o 1_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o they_o receive_v it_o 18_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v both_o why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o they_o and_o also_o why_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 2_o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o 16.22_o at_o act._n 16.22_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o pâ—â—asing_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n 5_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n 6_o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v authority_n have_v or_o use_v authority_n be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7_o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n 8_o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o 3.8_o for_o act_n 20.34_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v 11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n 12_o 1.10_o 12_o eph._n 4.1_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 14_o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o country_n man_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 15_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n &_o have_v out_o have_v or_o chase_v we_o out_o persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16_o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 17_o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o
christ_n 6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o 10_o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 11_o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 12_o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n 6.9_o brethren_n gal._n 6.9_o not_o 6.9_o or_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n epistle_n word_n or_o signify_v thaâ—_n man_n by_o a_o epistle_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 15_o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1_o timothy_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n at_o his_o go_v to_o macedonia_n 5_o of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o of_o s._n paul_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 20_o and_o of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 2_o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4_o 3.9_o 4_o chap._n 4.7_o and_o 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v 5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 6_o from_o which_o some_o it_o some_o or_o not_o aim_v it_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7_o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 8_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n 10_o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 12_o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o 2.17_o that_o matth._n 9.13_o mark_v 2.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 16_o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v 5.5_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 9_o how_o woman_n shall_v be_v attire_v 12_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o teach_v 15_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o childbirth_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n i_o desire_n i_o or_o desire_n exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 2_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n in_o or_o eminent_a place_n authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o testimony_n all_o or_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 7_o 1.11_o 7_o 2_o tim._n 1.11_o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n &_o verity_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o 3.3_o that_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o plait_v with_o or_o plait_v broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 10_o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n 11_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 12_o but_o 34._o but_o 1_o cor_n 14_o 34._o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n 13_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 15_o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n chap._n iii_o 1_o how_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v qualify_v 14_o and_o to_o what_o end_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n of_o these_o thing_n 15_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n therein_o teach_v and_o profess_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 2_o etc._n 2_o tit._n 1_o 6â—_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n than_o must_v
ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v faid_fw-we up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 9_o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o 10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n 11_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12_o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15_o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v preaching_n withstand_v or_o our_o preaching_n our_o word_n 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20_o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21_o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 22_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o 1_o for_o what_o end_n titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n 6_o how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v minister_n aught_o to_o be_v qualify_v 11_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a teacher_n to_o be_v stop_v 12_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n 2_o for._n 2_o or_o for._n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v 20._o promise_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 20._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 3_o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v undo_v be_v or_o leave_v undo_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 6_o etc._n 6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 8_o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o thing_n of_o or_o good_a thing_n good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o holding_z fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n teach_v word_n or_o in_o teach_v as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 12_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n 13_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 14_o 1.4_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 15_o 14.20_o 15_o rom._n 14.20_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n judgement_n work_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n reprobate_a chap._n ii_o 1_o direction_n give_v unto_o titus_n both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 9_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n but_o speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v vigilant_a be_v or_o vigilant_a sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 3_o the_o age_a woman_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v woman_n become_v or_o holy_a woman_n holiness_n not_o makâ—-bates_a not_o or_o makâ—-bates_a false_a accuser_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v wise_a be_v or_o wise_a sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n 5_o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a 5.23_o good_a eph._n 5.23_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 6_o young_a man_n likewise_o exhort_v to_o be_v discreet_a be_v or_o discreet_a soberminded_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptness_n gravity_n sincerity_n 8_o sound_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o 9_o exhort_v 2.18_o exhort_v eph._n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o gainsaying_n not_o or_o gainsaying_n answer_v again_o 10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v god_n or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 13_o 3.20_o 13_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o phil._n 3.20_o looking_z for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o chap._n iii_o 1_o titus_n it_o yet_o further_o direct_v by_o paul_n both_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o not_o teach_v 10_o he_o be_v will_v also_o to_o reject_v obstinate_a heretic_n 12_o which_o do_v he_o appoint_v he_o both_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o conclude_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n 2.13_o mind_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v
they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 1.5_o say_v deut._n 31.8_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v 118.6_o say_v psal_n 56.4_o 11._o and_o 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hesper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 7_o remember_v they_o which_o guide_v which_o or_o be_v the_o guide_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gracy_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11_o for_o 16.27_o for_o levit._fw-la 14.11.12_o and_o 6.30_o and_o 16.27_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanetuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12_o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanct_a he_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14_o 2.10_o 14_o mic_n 2.10_o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 14.2_o be_v hos_fw-la 14.2_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n .18_o lip_n gr._n confess_v to_o pais_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d .18_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o 5.12_o for_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 17_o *_o obey_v they_o that_o guide_n that_o or_o guide_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n everlasting_a or_o testament_n covenant_n 21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n do_v will_n or_o do_v work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 22_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n ¶_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n 5_o to_o ask_v patience_n of_o god_n 13_o and_o in_o our_o trial_n not_o to_o impute_v our_o weakness_n or_o sin_n unto_o he_o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o bearken_v to_o the_o word_n to_o meditate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o 26_o otherwise_o man_n may_v seem_v but_o never_o be_v true_o religious_a james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3_o 5.3_o 3_o rom._n 5.3_o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 4_o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n 7.7_o wisdom_n matth._n 7.7_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7_o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v the_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n glory_n degree_n or_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v 10_o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o 1.24_o because_o isa_n 40.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o 11_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 12_o 5.17_o 12_o job_n 5.17_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n with_o or_o evil_n evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 16_o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n 17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o crature_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v 17.27_o hear_v prov._n 17.27_o slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 21_o wherefore_o say_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o super_fw-la sluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 22_o but_o 2.13_o but_o matth._n 7.21_o rum_n 2.13_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 23_o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24_o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v his_o or_o do_v deed_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a profession_n to_o regard_v
watchful_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 9_o to_o resist_v the_o cruel_a adversary_n the_o devil_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v god_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v which_o be_v among_o you_o taking_n the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 3_o neither_o as_o overrule_a as_o or_o overrule_a be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 5_o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o 4.6_o for_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 6_o 4.10_o 6_o jam._n 4.10_o humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a haâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 7_o 6.25_o 7_o ps_n 55.22_o mat._n 6.25_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o who_o resist_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a stabish_a strengthen_v settle_v you_o 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n 14_o 1â—_n 14_o rom._n 15_o 1â—_n greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n he_o with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._n 1_o confirm_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n 5_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o 12_o whereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n 1â—_n and_o war_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o by_o we_o or_o by_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 12_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o 21.18_o as_o joh._n 21.18_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v thâ—se_a thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 16_o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v 2.1_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 2.1_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 17_o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n â—_o glory_n mat._n 17._o â—_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 18_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 20_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21_o for_o 3.16_o for_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o time_n not_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n show_v the_o impiety_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 7_o from_o which_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n 10_o and_o more_o full_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a seducer_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o avoid_v but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o read_v their_o or_o lastivious_a way_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 3_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n lingt_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o 6._o not_o job_n 4.18_o judas_n 6._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 5_o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v 7.1_o save_v gen._n 7.1_o noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 6_o and_o 19.14_o and_o gen._n 19.14_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a